person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o
and_o socinian_o sign_n who_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a sign_n but_o seal_v use_v in_o faith_n both_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o add_v increase_n of_o grace_n baptism_n seal_v that_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o infant_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o more_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n both_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o do_v more_o solemn_o authorise_v the_o man_n as_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o press-money_n receive_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o before_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o 5._o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 11._o ans._n 1._o these_o five_o argument_n mr._n h._n borrow_a from_o the_o be_v brethren_n but_o weaken_v they_o by_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n which_o i_o own_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o visible_a regenerate_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 12._o and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o circumcision_n nor_o passeover_n nor_o baptism_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v essential_o no_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o of_o any_o covenant_n or_o covenant-grace_n because_o covenant_n covenant-grace_n visible_a membership_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o sacred_a sign_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n go_v before_o these_o sign_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n circumcision_n so_o shall_v essential_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v a_o people_n visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o abraham_n be_v righteous_a before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v but_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_a baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o solemn_a entry_n into_o his_o church-visible_a until_o the_o lord_n institute_v water_n and_o sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o stamp_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o seal_v these_o grace_n and_o privilege_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o profession_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o mr._n h._n pag._n 60._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o question_n church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o professor_n himself_o and_o then_o not_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n may_v the_o man_n himself_o challenge_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a house_n and_o the_o seal_n now_o profession_n as_o profession_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v external_o call_v which_o be_v finaliter_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o save_v mercy_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o he_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o profess_v so_o and_o so_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a member_n 2._o to_o have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church-visible_a memâ—…_n and_o the_o visible_o call_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o now_o no_o man_n have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o ground_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a grace_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 147._o 10_o 29._o act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10._o act_n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o nor_o have_v it_o a_o shadow_n of_o right_n in_o scripture_n that_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n have_v church-right_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o other_o people_n bythinia_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o corinth_n shall_v profess_v the_o gospel_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n but_o 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o people_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o give_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n true_a real_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o may_v claim_v they_o before_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o meritorious_a right_n be_v christ_n death_n the_o condition_n upon_o his_o part_n be_v faith_n hence_o visible_a profession_n as_o such_o can_v give_v right_o for_o than_o may_v magus_n say_v i_o have_v right_a to_o a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o baptism_n because_o i_o be_o a_o visible_a saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o if_o god_n forbid_v hypocrisy_n and_o take_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n when_o the_o party_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o then_o can_v profession_n as_o profession_n give_v a_o man_n right_n true_a and_o real_a to_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ps._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o matth_n 22._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 7._o 2._o profession_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o believe_v church_n which_o have_v hand_n according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o formal_a or_o tacit_n consent_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n here_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o profession_n be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n may_v without_o sin_n admit_v to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n we_o say_v a_o profession_n moral_o true_a not_o real_a conversion_n judge_v to_o be_v real_a by_o man_n now_o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n doâ—h_v not_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o declare_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o admit_v such_o but_o declare_v he_o neither_o to_o have_v right_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o profession_n magus_n sin_v in_o be_v baptize_v magus_n usurp_v and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n no_o not_o ecclesiastic_a except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o sin_n in_o occupy_v room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v seal_n have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v scarce_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v among_o that_o godly_a man_n error_n that_o mr._n h._n say_v graceless_a man_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o magus_n and_o such_o comedian_n have_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n but_o conditional_a command_n if_o they_o believe_v which_o they_o never_o do_v i_o return_v to_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n profession_n most_o frequent_o be_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o our_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o distinction_n from_o practice_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v so_o profess_v yet_o it_o give_v no_o formality_n to_o membership_n 2._o profession_n be_v large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable-carriage_n void_a of_o scandalous_a course_n 3._o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o narrow_a so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bâ—â—ad_a though_o one_o hold_v some_o error_n out_o of_o infirmity_n as_o justification_n by_o passive_a obedience_n only_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n save_o ans._n here_o be_v three_o notation_n of_o
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
absundity_n to_o say_v she_o destroy_v she_o own_o ministerial_a feed_n her_o own_o sacramental_a communion_n by_o which_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v and_o its_o sure_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o as_o touch_v any_o spiritual_a well-being_n and_o feed_n by_o these_o wretched_a feeder_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o a_o corporation_n may_v not_o out_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o alderman_n and_o major_a if_o they_o turn_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o present_a individual_a government_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o positive_a power_n of_o government_n intrinsical_a without_o their_o officer_n and_o only_a father_n who_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o formal_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o a_o free_a city_n have_v over_o their_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n die_v sure_o the_o organical_a church_n die_v and_o the_o organical_a and_o the_o ministerial_a and_o politic_a essence_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 18._o turn_n heretical_a and_o blaspheme_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o marry_a wife_n i_o speak_v in_o our_o brethren_n language_n if_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n reject_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o officer_n destroy_v their_o own_o husbandly_a power_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o mr._n r._n as_o enough_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n 2._o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o people_n or_o govern_v without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o no_o sort_n mr._n h._n when_o the_o tent_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o 93._o remove_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o body_n visible_a eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o mr._n r._n but_o mr._n h._n answer_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v tent_n fit_a to_o receive_v shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n because_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o its_o true_a in_o a_o ministerial_a church_n i._n e._n a_o organicum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o you_o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o but_o you_o dedestroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o officer_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o roll_a church_n though_o the_o fitness_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o the_o fitness_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v remain_v not_o for_o they_o never_o have_v it_o luke_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act_v 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o not_o the_o multitude_n ordain_v they_o by_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n five_o 6._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministâ—…y_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v the_o shine_a burn_a and_o guide_a minister_n and_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 5._o 35._o but_o in_o the_o other_o page_n 91_o 32._o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v he_o that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v include_v candle_n and_o lamp_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o preach_n and_o a_o pray_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o send_v they_o act._n 1â—15_n &_o 6._o 24._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6._o 6._o which_o do_v only_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n 4._o destroy_v the_o whole_a say_v he_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o why_o not_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o destroy_v all_o the_o part_n otherwise_o the_o logic_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o whole_a in_o any_o sense_n too_o much_o of_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o 5._o take_v away_o say_v he_o in_o a_o organic_n or_o ministerial_a body_n a_o member_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n now_o the_o ministry_n and_o officer_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v heretical_a as_o mr._n h._n teach_v page_n 90._o i_o pray_v you_o remain_v there_o a_o ministerial_a or_o organic_n body_n no_o say_v m._n h._n there_o remain_v a_o homogeneous_a body_n 4._o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n take_v then_o away_o the_o ministry_n you_o lame_v the_o body_n o_o logic_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o separable_a adjunct_n to_o mr._n h._n page_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n a_o adjunct_n be_v the_o eye_n a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integrity_n hurt_n because_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n be_v remove_v 5._o nor_o be_v this_o true_a take_v away_o any_o part_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o organical_a part_n not_o of_o any_o part_n take_v away_o ten_o member_n believer_n only_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o entire_a and_o unlame_v integral_a body_n let_v ten_o free_a member_n of_o a_o city_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o city_n remain_v a_o unmaimed_a entire_a body_n of_o citizen_n rule_v by_o major_n and_o alderman_n 6._o remove_v the_o ministry_n the_o essence_n and_o organical_a body_n remain_v not_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v more_o beside_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v 93._o where_o officer_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o church-communion_n ans._n if_o this_o communion_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o reason_n but_o a_o church_n and_o the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n make_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n 2._o in_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o church-communion_n though_o it_o want_v the_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o poor_a harmless_a separable_a adjunct_n page_n 92._o and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cause_n m._n h._n we_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o quere_z and_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v before_o all_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o ans._n so_o mr._n h._n have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o midnight_n darkness_n with_o whole_a two_o argument_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o poor_a grammatication_n and_o scarce_o that_o and_o the_o other_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o and_o without_o officer_n which_o may_v make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la 94._o in_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o true_a officer_n we_o have_v dispatch_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n ans._n let_v not_o then_o the_o reader_n express_v any_o visible_a church_n organical_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o organ_n be_v but_o separable_a adjunct_n the_o only_a church_n speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a church_n of_o only_a believer_n which_o mr._n h._n now_o call_v the_o church_n before_o
consociation_n of_o the_o thirty_o church_n about_o than_o the_o thirty_o church_n combine_v in_o particular_a by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n matth._n 18._o say_v mr._n h._n the_o offender_n be_v private_o first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v second_o then_o before_o two_o three_o before_o the_o church_n near_a the_o congregation_n the_o classical_a principle_n admit_v not_o this_o 2._o suppose_v the_o man_n in_o his_o private_a fault_n continue_v obstinate_a this_o obstinacy_n be_v reâ—_n propria_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o presbytery_n then_o oa_v he_o out_o for_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n object_n but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n must_v avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o knowledge_n give_v answ._n so_o must_v the_o church_n of_o another_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o of_o another_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o congregation_n in_o private_a scandal_n by_o our_o principle_n 4._o which_o mr._n h._n it_o seem_v know_v not_o do_v admonish_v and_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v to_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 18._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o remove_v only_o private_a scandal_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o be_v mean_v only_o his_o own_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o that_o christ_n matth._n 18_o show_n of_o no_o remove_n of_o scandal_n between_o two_o visible_a saint_n dwell_v in_o one_o christian_a family_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n h._n may_n by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n a_o strange_a dream_n 4._o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a man_n that_o trespass_v against_o a_o brother_n but_o if_o ten_o or_o many_o sister-churche_n transgress_v against_o sister-churche_n learned_a whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n pareus_n all_o protestant_n divine_n all_o father_n all_o learned_a doctor_n papist_n lutheran_n doctor_n counsel_n all_o the_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o text_n matth._n 18._o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o text_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o synod_n whereas_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v only_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o figure_n 1._o in_o thy_o brother_n for_o he_o mean_v many_o brethren_n within_o or_o without_o the_o congregation_n 2._o by_o trespass_v by_o a_o sydecdoche_n he_o mean_v all_o scandal_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o church_n respective_o as_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n tell_v a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 2._o the_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o congregation_n if_o public_a the_o offence_n of_o it_o stumble_v the_o neighbour_a church_n but_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o another_o province_n shall_v have_v offence_n hand_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n because_o those_o of_o another_o province_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v so_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v accommodate_v discipline_n to_o our_o bodily_a craziness_n for_o as_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o member_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o one_o house_n since_o they_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 5_o 42._o not_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o personal_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n teach_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o city_n where_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v purge_v their_o own_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o actual_a government_n for_o ordinary_a scandal_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o remote_a presbytery_n and_o province_n far_o less_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v except_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wide_a and_o spread_a only_o the_o church_n near_o to_o be_v edify_v or_o stumble_v shall_v have_v hand_n in_o heal_v and_o censure_v though_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n have_v also_o here_o some_o influence_n to_o wit_n tacit_n and_o virtual_a in_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o regulate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o be_v say_v hereafter_o mr._n h._n the_o second_o difference_n assign_v by_o mr._n r._n be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n rather_o of_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n congregation_n mr._n h._n they_o express_v their_o care_n in_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a person_n of_o any_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v add_v my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o speak_v comparative_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o absolute_o for_o 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v glad_a that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v heal_v by_o rebuke_n within_o the_o congregation_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o presbytery_n do_v and_o must_v direct_o and_o immediate_o judge_v great_a scandal_n especial_o between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n between_o elder_a and_o elder_a and_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o ever_o under_o the_o former_a reduplication_n as_o they_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n mr._n h._n 3_o differ_v the_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la 103._o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o court_n ans._n but_o i_o assume_v say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n there_o be_v proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v if_o at_o all_o be_v so_o here_o a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n can_v teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o coetu_fw-la congregationali_fw-la or_o sever_v from_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n yet_o half_n my_o word_n and_o set_v down_o one_o member_n here_o of_o a_o distinction_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a judicature_n but_o separatim_fw-la out_o of_o that_o say_v i_o pag._n 326._o they_o do_v not_o watch_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a several_a congregation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v pastor_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v different_a relation_n pastoral_a which_o be_v my_o intent_n between_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o associate_v congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n be_v elder_n judge_v in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o one_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fix_a charge_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o act_n as_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o office_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n there_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o unfound_a that_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v flock_n teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o a_o congregational_a meeting_n this_o be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o congregational_a pope_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o before_o the_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o in_o the_o actual_a congregational_a assembly_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o word_n shall_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o visit_v to_o warn_v from_o house_n to_o house_n col._n 1._o 28._o act_n 20_o 20._o &_o 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a man_n 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o pastor_n be_v so_o a_o pastor_n a_o
blood_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n deut._n 17._o mr._n h._n his_o last_o difference_n the_o judicature_n of_o classis_fw-la and_o congregation_n 108._o do_v not_o differ_v formal_o say_v mr._n r._n but_o only_a in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n ans._n then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la than_o they_o can_v ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o classical_a and_o of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o of_o a_o river_n and_o the_o whole_a element_n though_o divers_a learned_a man_n judge_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o elder_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o govern_v church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o specific_a act_n which_o the_o elder_n collective_o take_v may_v not_o exercise_v in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v thâ—â—_n a_o single_a congregational_a eldership_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o congrâ—…nal_a elder_n can_v teach_v order_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o calâ—_n nor_o 2._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n archippâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o single_a member_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o then_o he_o have_v so_o many_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v choose_v and_o feed_v member_n â—â—ught_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rule_v which_o be_v absurd_a eâ—go_n as_o the_o single_a voâ—â—_n of_o one_o member_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o one_o and_o of_o a_o second_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o the_o â—otes_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o officâ—_n thâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o choice_n and_o election_n say_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la where_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a elect_a vote_n and_o the_o elect_a votâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n can_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o one_o vote_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n 2._o if_o archippuâ—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a member_n then_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o to_o the_o part_n and_o single_a member_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h_n page_z 104_o who_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n a_o strange_a imagination_n mr._n h._n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n that_o a_o pastor_n 109._o teach_v his_o own_o fleck_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o teach_v other_o by_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 1._o the_o official_a power_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v by_o election_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n 2._o by_o his_o official_a power_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o hear_v but_o may_v not_o require_v all_o church_n to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o if_o they_o offensive_o refuse_v to_o read_v he_o can_v censure_v they_o as_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o power_n of_o write_v of_o book_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o his_o office_n all_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v write_v own_o book_n 4._o that_o which_o another_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v more_o able_a yet_o be_v out_o of_o office_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o write_v book_n be_v such_o ans._n 1_o official_a power_n be_v not_o from_o election_n but_o from_o the_o say_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v require_v by_o his_o office_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o nor_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n of_o logic_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v these_o pastoral_a act_n to_o they_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n may_v require_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n pray_v much_o read_v and_o confer_v much_o both_o these_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o flock_n yet_o he_o can_v censure_v they_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o these_o affirmative_a duty_n except_o he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v all_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o read_v edify_a write_n and_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v unsound_a book_n act_n 15._o 24._o 3._o neither_o mr._n r._n nor_o any_o judicious_a man_n can_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o gift_n to_o write_v book_n or_o of_o eminent_a preach_n pray_v exhort_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o power_n of_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n see_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o before_o they_o call_v he_o to_o office_n and_o any_o gift_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o office_n and_o so_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v book_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o they_o exercise_v it_o as_o such_o gift_a officer_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o such_o prophet_n so_o gift_v do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n so_o be_v pastor_n if_o gift_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o way_n and_o both_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v by_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o in_o office_n shall_v write_v book_n because_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n write_v book_n for_o a_o minister_n gift_v with_o four_o talent_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o these_o four_o talent_n and_o that_o as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a logic_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o four_o talent_n for_o many_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o gain_v with_o only_o two_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o with_o only_a one_o 4._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v write_v of_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n because_o a_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n for_o mr._n r._n have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o sure_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o office-power_n as_o the_o office-power_n than_o all_o officer_n pastor_n elder_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o very_o happy_o prove_v it_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n unoffice_v may_v with_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n write_v book_n than_o office_a man_n it_o be_v only_o some_o office_a man_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o then_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o many_o office_a man_n may_v write_v book_n with_o more_o authority_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o office_n and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o then_o some_o unofficed_a man_n less_o learned_a ergo_fw-la some_o gift_a pastor_n do_v not_o as_o pastor_n so_o gift_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n edify_v all_o the_o church_n about_o by_o write_v book_n it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o elder_n be_v rule_v in_o all_o church_n 109._o collective_o take_v and_o they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n not_o constant_a teacher_n he_o that_o rule_v teach_v but_o always_o the_o
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
confederate_a saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n 2._o i_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n to_o take_v place_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v mean_n that_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v â—inder_v it_o ans._n if_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o capacity_n to_o laugh_v then_o must_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o subject_n peter_n annâ—_n be_v capable_a to_o laugh_v but_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o confederate_a and_o inchurch_v saint_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o word_n as_o man_n cyprian_a and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n with_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o vanity_n i_o say_v never_o father_n greek_n or_o or_o latin_a counsel_n old_a or_o late_a doctor_n schoolman_n prote_n â—ant_v papist_n or_o any_o divine_a till_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o now_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v formal_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n to_o call_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n author_n and_o socinian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o mr._n h._n never_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o way_n from_o these_o impure_a sect_n for_o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o word_n church_n either_o mat._n 18._o or_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o believer_n never_o ruler_n only_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o a_o profession_n and_o require_v reality_n of_o holiness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n with_o anabaptist_n do_v 4._o episcopius_n maintain_v separation_n spiritum_fw-la 5._o they_o deny_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o lawful_a synod_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v 6._o all_o church_n to_o they_o be_v visible_a congregation_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o our_o brethren_n church_n of_o câ—_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o 2._o and_o mr_n h._n 7._o our_o brethren_n reject_v ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o all_o juridical_a mission_n by_o officer_n of_o associate_n church_n and_o teach_v that_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o holiness_n of_o live_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o call_v so_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 8._o thâ—â—_n the_o whole_a church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n by_o accident_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o socinian_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o counsel_n deny_v all_o juridical_a call_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o judge_v the_o visible_a professor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o govern_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n and_o the_o brethren_n and_o 9_o some_o socinian_o as_o nicolaides_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o jure_fw-la mr._n h._n offend_v that_o unregenerate_v man_n when_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o which_o to_o be_v be_v against_o 1._o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o know_a non-regenerated_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o so_o against_o the_o nota_fw-la patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o master_n ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o school_n a_o child_n who_o though_o dull_a of_o learning_n yet_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v â—o_o fine_a that_o the_o non-regenerate_a may_v be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o these_o who_o be_v extreme_o scandalous_a or_o obstinate_a and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o simple_a non-regeneration_n which_o can_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v non-regeneration_n to_o some_o regenerate_a only_a ps._n 36._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o they_o infallible_o 4._o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o jure_v john_n baptist_n baptize_v huge_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o rebuke_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_o bear_v son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 10._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o lay_v any_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o but_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o mr._n h._n pass_v all_o what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o not_o worthy_a 124._o the_o answer_n though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v or_o comply_v in_o opinion_n with_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o overly_o to_o be_v look_v on_o especial_o in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n spiritual_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v antichristian_a prelatical_a formal_a by_o our_o brethren_n i_o love_v not_o high_a appeal_n judge_v that_o they_o often_o fail_v against_o the_o three_o command_n as_o for_o toleration_n maintain_v by_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o brethren_n of_o n._n e._n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o the_o congregatonal_a way_n but_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o how_o few_o fundamental_o there_o be_v possible_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v define_v so_o that_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o new_a than_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o what_o mischief_n toleration_n bring_v forth_o in_o britain_n also_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v against_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o censure_n shall_v not_o donatistas_n edify_v if_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n yield_v it_o may_v breed_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n if_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n may_v hinder_v excommunication_n than_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o people_n judicial_a power_n this_o follow_v not_o except_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ius_n a_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n yet_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o right_a but_o abuse_v that_o judicial_a power_n suppose_v they_o have_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o elder_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o hinder_v excommunication_n and_o without_o they_o say_v mr._n cotton_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v shall_v therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o ordinance_n persecutor_n do_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lawful_o may_v withdraw_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o yet_o prove_v not_o if_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v undue_a excommunication_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v king_n saul_n to_o put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o judge_n from_o do_v
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
essential_o to_o officer_n 2._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o touch_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v open_v 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 5._o designation_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n mr._n h._n ordination_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n r._n and_o officer_n his_o method_n as_o precede_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n ans._n ordo_fw-la causandi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la câ—â—salitatem_fw-la if_o plate_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v essential_a cause_n of_o man_n so_o because_o ordination_n administer_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n and_o method_n give_v not_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n this_o by_o no_o logic_n can_v cashier_v ordination_n from_o a_o essential_a cause_n thereof_o mr._n h._n luke_n say_v act_v 6._o first_o they_o choose_v steven_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o not_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v can_v not_o be_v refuse_v then_o to_o ordain_v before_o choice_n be_v neither_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o right_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o take_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o ordain_v elder_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o scholar_n to_o arrogate_v to_o call_v so_o act_v 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v create_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o officer_n have_v a_o full_a call_n and_o a_o full_a night_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n before_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o must_v not_o the_o set_n in_o order_n thing_n amiss_o be_v do_v by_o titus_n i._n e._n the_o officer_n and_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n 1._o luke_n say_v not_o they_o be_v elect_v call_v officer_n with_o 7._o a_o full_a call_n and_o full_a right_n before_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o mr._n r._n say_v they_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v nominate_v as_o godly_a man_n before_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o hand_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v both_o choose_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n before_o unction_n and_o choice_n of_o ordination_n the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o choose_v king_n have_v full_a royalty_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n know_v they_o not_o from_o other_o man_n but_o the_o seven_o man_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o complete_o choose_v as_o officer_n before_o ordination_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o right_n nor_o official_a full_a right_a to_o be_v their_o deacon_n while_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o for_o this_o rite_n say_v beza_n bullinger_n calvin_n gualther_n diodati_n english_a divine_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o create_v sunt_fw-la of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o to_o choose_v be_v a_o far_o low_a word_n as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o note_v plâ—bis_fw-la approbationem_fw-la leo_fw-la con_fw-mi sensum_fw-la plebis_fw-la calvin_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o officer_n part_v authority_n official_a there_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v yea_o but_o its_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a compliment_n the_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o true_o say_v papist_n as_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v first_o choose_v as_o formal_o and_o complete_o as_o their_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d than_o election_n go_v before_o ordination_n mr._n r._n deny_v the_o connexion_n and_o desire_n mr._n h._n to_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n can_v appropriate_v the_o man_n to_o be_v their_o fix_a officer_n nor_o consent_v he_o be_v they_o only_o and_o this_o to_o i_o be_v only_o formal_a election_n until_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n the_o sick_a man_n can_v choose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v his_o physician_n until_o he_o first_o be_v a_o physician_n nor_o can_v a_o scholar_n choose_v c._n d._n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n until_o c._n d._n he_o first_o a_o philosopher_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o all_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v pastor_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v then_o must_v the_o elder_n be_v necessitate_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o nicolaus_n though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unclean_a sect_n of_o which_o epiphâ—nius_n irâ—…s_fw-la dâ—rothâ—â—s_n tâ—rtullian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v leader_n why_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n must_v lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o on_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n a_o wolf_n why_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o say_v mr._n h._n for_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o what_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o 4._o this_o call_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o officer_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n be_v institute_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n may_v well_o have_v be_v without_o either_o presence_n or_o act_n of_o either_o apostle_n or_o officer_n for_o say_v mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o only_a multitude_n and_o i_o require_v one_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o one_o officer_n without_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o apostle_n and_o officer_n by_o the_o sole_a people_n and_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n especial_o those_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23._o &_o 6._o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 10._o revel_v 2._o 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o be_v it_o as_o the_o geneva_n read_v say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o mr._n tulisse_fw-la seaman_n well_o observe_v and_o calvin_n say_v it_o also_o with_o beza_n the_o officer_n have_v their_o official_a vote_n and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n mr._n leigh_n theodor._n balsamo_n zonaras_n and_o bellarmine_n grant_v it_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a people_n create_v not_o officer_n ergo_fw-la by_o neither_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n can_v they_o give_v they_o full_a right_n to_o their_o office_n see_v amesius_n and_o calvin_n hence_o if_o the_o officer_n by_o these_o place_n have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n as_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v prophet_n separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o command_n timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o but_o on_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8._o if_o officer_n have_v no_o official_a work_n in_o create_v officer_n but_o only_o to_o choose_v they_o which_o any_o brother_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a that_o officer_n concur_v to_o create_v officer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o concur_v it_o must_v be_v idle_a work_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n that_o they_o concur_v but_o because_o they_o do_v concur_v i_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n concur_v in_o choose_v be_v needless_a though_o they_o do_v choose_v as_o mr._n h._n have_v cause_n to_o say_v the_o officers_z concurrence_n be_v needless_a in_o ordain_v though_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v both_o as_o necessary_a last_o for_o the_o set_n in_o order_n thing_n since_o these_o must_v be_v thing_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o we_o say_v juridical_a act_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o ruler_n the_o rest_n only_o consent_v which_o be_v our_o mind_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o favour_n not_o mr._n r._n for_o
he_o and_o the_o city_n than_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o occasional_a physician_n to_o any_o sick_a in_o the_o country_n when_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n can_v permit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o any_o beside_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n occasional_o to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n ordinary_o and_o by_o covenant_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v most_o consistent_a mr._n h._n that_o which_o the_o communion_n so_o mr._n r._n of_o sister-churche_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n lawful_o may_v do_v mr._n r._n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v but_o that_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o member_n say_v m._n r._n this_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n require_v in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v and_o leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o proof_n supply_v may_v be_v lend_v in_o such_o case_n by_o christian_a counsel_n and_o by_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o advice_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o communion_n of_o church_n where_o god_n have_v grant_v no_o right_n of_o communion_n ans._n mr._n h._n cut_n and_o divide_v my_o arg._n for_o it_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o of_o church_n in_o church-praying_a one_o for_o another_o church-praising_a one_o for_o another_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o saint_n but_o church_n as_o church_n saint_n be_v saint_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o pagan_n and_o saint_n for_o saint_n owe_v christian_a counsel_n and_o christian_a advice_n to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n and_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o this_o goodly_a divinity_n god_n never_o grant_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n between_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o one_o congregation_n owe_v no_o more_o church-communion_n to_o another_o than_o to_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o express_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n hold_v a_o communion_n of_o divers_a member_n of_o divers_a church_n in_o partake_v of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o same_o table_n then_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o the_o former_a they_o hold_v as_o the_o word_n cite_v clear_a mr._n h._n if_o minister_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o second_n arg._n may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n 2._o divers_a congregation_n be_v to_o keep_v visible_a communion_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v one_o another_o ans._n those_o that_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o disperse_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o apollo_n no_o officer_n edify_v those_o that_o believe_v acts._n 18._o 27_o 38._o that_o these_o may_v be_v do_v where_o no_o pastoral_a act_n be_v be_v evident_a ans._n mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o answer_v my_o arg._n the_o proof_n be_v add_v where_o no_o need_n be_v that_o which_o be_v feeble_a false_a that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v nor_o any_o attempt_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o his_o both_o own_o pulpit_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n have_v in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v instrumental_a to_o add_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n real_a convert_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o truth_n it_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a single_a act_n of_o teach_v the_o man_n act_n both_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n only_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o no_o that_o a_o pastor_n tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v say_v our_o brethren_n 65._o as_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o tender_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n i_o know_v how_o feeble_o mr._n h._n and_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o can_v defend_v this_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o feeble_a though_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disperse_a who_o preach_v act_v 8._o and_o of_o apollo_n act_v 18._o as_o private_a christian_n and_o as_o no_o officer_n be_v grant_v which_o to_o i_o be_v false_a therefore_o when_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o word_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n convert_v one_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o one_o of_o another_o flock_n that_o be_v act_n as_o a_o officer_n and_o open_v pastoral_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o one_o and_o act_n as_o no_o officer_n as_o not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o other_o except_o mr._n h._n maintain_v the_o socinian_n send_v to_o preach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v here_o expede_a himself_o 4._o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v act._n 8._o for_o be_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1._o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o woman_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o some_o of_o they_o only_o preach_v and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n mr._n r._n say_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o that_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o condition_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n call_v and_o let_v mr._n h._n but_o attempt_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o 5._o if_o nothing_o extraordinary_a be_v here_o lâ—t_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o vindicate_v the_o place_n act._n 8._o from_o anabaptist_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n act._n 8._o to_o destroy_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o read_v the_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n of_o mr._n collings_n 6._o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o judge_v apollo_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o far_o rather_o follow_v gualther_n ecclesia_fw-la diodati_n and_o calvin_n who_o â—each_n that_o apollo_n be_v a_o renown_a minister_n the_o successor_n and_o colleague_n of_o paul_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o mr._n h._n not_o care_v for_o these_o light_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n determine_v apollos_n no_o officer_n and_o so_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n in_o my_o third_n arg._n for_o take_v away_o church-rebuking_a and_o church_n comfort_v and_o pastoral_a act_n of_o officer_n towards_o fellow-churche_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v and_o turn_v all_o those_o into_o christian_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o christian_n out_o of_o church-order_n and_o woman_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n even_o to_o pagan_n and_o you_o 1._o take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o church-talent_n and_o church-gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o edify_n by_o word_n or_o write_v sister-churche_n 2._o you_o destroy_v all_o pastoral_a and_o official_a gift_n to_o sister-churche_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n rage_v among_o they_o for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v sick_a and_o imprison_v there_o be_v take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o pastoral_a talent_n to_o convince_v arrian_n nicolaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n or_o to_o strengthen_v and_o heal_v backslider_n 3._o the_o sister_n member_n of_o the_o mix_a congregation_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o closert_n and_o house_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o sick_a sister_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o put_v up_o any_o church-prayer_n or_o church-rebuke_n let_v they_o perish_v a_o thousand_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n offend_v at_o this_o wicked_a selfishness_n but_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o 64._o nor_o one_o classis_fw-la over_o another_o ans._n he_o bid_v at_o all_o that_o two_o parallel_a member_n two_o parallel_a church_n as_o perallel_v be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v no_o power_n juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v one_o
this_o flock_n choice_n give_v he_o causative_o right_a and_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v that_o but_o to_o be_v this_o flock_n fix_v pastor_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o people_n pastor_n a_o pastor_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o this_o people_n as_o touch_v their_o formales_fw-la rationes_fw-la if_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o not_o we_o value_v not_o scripture_n and_o good_a logic_n be_v for_o we_o 3._o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v not_o in_o several_a place_n yes_o no_o where_o that_o the_o people_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o give_v causative_o be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v and_o perform_v as_o high_a act_n official_a and_o juridical_a to_o the_o impertinent_a instance_n of_o alderman_n and_o major_a i_o have_v answer_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o â—nsis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o the_o people_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o give_v he_o no_o more_o be_v and_o right_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o only_o right_a to_o be_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o call_n than_o the_o sick_a man_n voluntary_a subjection_n of_o and_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o health_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n to_o thomas_n a_o skilled_a physician_n to_o follow_v all_o his_o medicinal_a injunction_n give_v causative_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v physician_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n many_o year_n before_o mr._n h._n ordination_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o 74._o of_o order_n rather_o it_o give_v not_o be_v nor_o constitution_n to_o a_o officer_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o admission_n and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n ans._n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o command_v of_o god_n aâ—_n where_o the_o regulate_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o be_v command_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o then_o your_o ordinatihn_n by_o the_o sole_a male_a church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n and_o call_v of_o 66._o officer_n without_o officer_n a_o thing_n without_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n except_o where_o god_n call_v immediate_o want_v a_o act_n of_o order_n command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o your_o way_n be_v in_o ordinary_a the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n 2._o if_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v already_o be_v and_o not_o necessary_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v where_o there_o be_v election_n of_o people_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v officer_n at_o all_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v there_o but_o be_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la present_a as_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o where_o be_v there_o vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o officer_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n nor_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o own_v such_o a_o logic_n as_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o i_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n aâ—_n neither_o thing_n nor_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o book_n but_o i_o ordination_n provoke_v all_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o warrant_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o warrant_n by_o precept_n by_o promise_n by_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n or_o admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o member_n or_o perform_v any_o church_n worship_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o call_v and_o in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v man_n over_o the_o work_n act._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o call_n act._n 13._o 2._o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o office_n cautelous_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2d_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o elder_n to_o prophet_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n show_v i_o the_o like_v ascribe_v to_o your_o church_n want_v officer_n mr._n r._n his_o comparison_n of_o a_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n must_v stand_v then_o till_o you_o answer_v these_o often_o propose_a argument_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o mr._n h._n that_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v congregational_a 86._o mr._n h._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o touch_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o weak_a to_o say_v do_v paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o watch_n against_o rauâ—ning_a wolf_n or_o do_v they_o not_o this_o in_o their_o special_a charge_n as_o if_o a_o judicature_n of_o civil_a watchman_n a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v not_o both_o alone_a and_o in_o their_o respective_a assembly_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sick_a mr._n h._n when_o church_n be_v complete_v with_o all_o officer_n that_o 83._o then_o ordination_n be_v act_v by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n ans._n the_o homogeneal_a church_n yet_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v complete_a to_o create_v and_o call_v its_o officer_n and_o aâ—_n independent_a in_o a_o island_n without_o officer_n and_o have_v that_o power_n 91._o and_o no_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o promise_n or_o any_o such_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n create_v their_o officer_n paul_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o hid_n they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o usurp_v ordain_v of_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o do_v it_o and_o mr._n r._n give_v instance_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v command_v to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o command_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n my_o four_o argument_n stand_v because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o family_n family_n be_v a_o homogeneous_a church_n true_o say_v mr._n h._n but_o they_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o by_o family_n rule_v ans._n that_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o family_n combination_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n combination_n if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o homogeneal_a association_n and_o want_v only_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o touch_v seal_n and_o no_o more_o can_v any_o homogeneous_a church_n of_o divers_a family_n so_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o chap._n viii_o whether_o covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o or_o from_o the_o remote_a the_o grandfather_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o â—…d_a â—â—ssors_n either_o near_o or_o 13._o further_o off_o remove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o to_o give_v covenant_n right_a of_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o say_v predecessor_n near_o eâ—…r_n further_o off_o i_o include_v and_o comprohend_v all_o beside_o the_o next_o parent_n now_o covenant_n right_o agree_v etc._n not_o to_o all_o other_o foâ—_n they_o nor_o can_v the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o church_n covenant_n who_o be_v the_o adequateâ—â—â—sâ—_n of_o derive_v these_o
the_o church_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weâ—â—_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n de_fw-fr prop._n evangil_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 8._o then_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n gregorius_n nuzianzâ—nus_n orat._n â—8_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d partis_fw-la the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n only_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o election_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n page_n 480._o iâ—_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sacred_a minister_n and_o to_o our_o nazarite_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o rash_a common_a people_n tum_fw-la eximia_fw-la ac_fw-la purissimae_fw-la pâ—puti_fw-la parti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ministris_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la nazarâ—â—_n quibus_fw-la vil_fw-mi solâ—_n vel_fw-la potâ—ssimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_n commitis_n opâ—rtebat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la nunâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esseâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratee_n notat_fw-la aâ—â—_n stultae_fw-la ac_fw-la teâ—erariae_fw-la plebi_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o presidency_n to_o teacher_n over_o the_o church_n when_o honorantibus_fw-la he_o forbid_v that_o young_a man_n before_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v old_a man_n and_o they_o object_v say_v he_o daniel_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o church_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n but_o election_n here_o by_o nazianzen_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o byzanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d commend_v for_o discipline_n by_o nazianzen_n see_v in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n of_o prebyter_n decore_v with_o age_n and_o wisdom_n a_o high_a senate_n which_o they_o all_o honour_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o a_o grave_a synod_n decâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n gubernatur_fw-la nazianzen_n have_v a_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o the_o order_n and_o gift_n and_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n walk_v not_o but_o be_v the_o captain_n nor_o do_v the_o foot_n fee_n but_o walk_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o tongue_n receive_v sound_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hear_n nor_o do_v the_o â—ongue_z speak_v but_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o pprophecy_n by_o course_n and_o one_o interpret_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la epist._n 10._o tom._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la albo_fw-la vestâ—â—_n defecis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la conseculus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adhuâ—_n corpus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la die_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d basil._n ciâ—â—bus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la disp_n epist._n 13._o tom._n ult_n dispensationes_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la cura_fw-la conoredita_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la plobe_n confirâ—antur_fw-la basil._n epist._n 18._o vol._n ult_n presbyteris_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclistis_n dâ—…_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la tâ—tius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitateâ—_n &_o affectum_fw-la exponâ—i_fw-la at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o presbyterial_a body_n over_o divers_a congregation_n appear_v theophylact._n 19_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o overseeâ—_n 1._o theoph._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o thy_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereof_o thou_o act_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n hâ—â—ker_n nay_o say_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v see_v say_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o god_n who_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v those_o thâ—â—_n be_v within_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n judge_v by_o we_o but_o a_o more_o terrible_a judge_n shall_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v withâ—â—_n p._n isidorus_n hispalens_n episcopus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o some_o country_n as_o the_o conventiole_n of_o heretic_n but_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o conâ—…tions_n of_o heretic_n be_v only_o in_o ordinary_a not_o catholic_a but_o very_o rare_o see_v he_o p_o elsewhere_o what_o say_v these_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v i_o dispute_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v no_o bishop_n to_o he_o ordain_v without_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n the_o 310._o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o church_n not_o congregation_n that_o be_v impossible_a be_v at_o the_o first_o nicâ—ns_n council_n 318._o in_o number_n subscribe_v 4._o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o three_o the_o rest_n consent_v by_o their_o letter_n 757._o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n among_o the_o article_n of_o joh._n wiclif_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a for_o sin_n any_o far_a confession_n be_v needless_a superflua_fw-la so_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n his_o judicial_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n be_v as_o superfluous_a and_o scriptureless_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o engage_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n they_o fail_v who_o condemn_v wiclif_n his_o eleven_o article_n that_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v except_o he_o know_v first_o the_o man_n deo_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o joh._n hush_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o descend_v wiclif_n in_o these_o and_o the_o 1600._o like_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a error_n that_o joh._n hush_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a holy_a church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n mr._n hâ—â—ker_n his_o new_a catholic_a abstract_a congregation_n divide_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o little_a catholic_a church_n be_v too_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o john_n hush_o etc._n before_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n often_o profess_v that_o christ_n limit_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o peter_n only_o but_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n but_o never_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o male_a church_n hush_o 2._o theodores_o judge_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o not_o to_o be_v a_o single_a visible_a congregation_n with_o mr._n h._n which_o certain_o perish_v but_o the_o company_n of_o choose_a believer_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whoâ—e_v corner_n stone_n be_v christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o habet_fw-la domos_fw-la à se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la divisas_fw-la and_o be_v 747._o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n one_o company_n one_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o credidetunt_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o they_o who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectura_fw-la a_o power_n of_o receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n and_o of_o examine_v they_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o sunt_fw-la ambrose_n show_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o body_n have_v one_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o etc._n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n dissemble_v or_o careless_o censure_v the_o incest_n as_o eli_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o son_n then_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v if_o 291_o ambrose_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n yes_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n only_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n only_o he_o say_v inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la the_o same_o say_v 2._o ephraim_n syrus_n of_o these_o two_o 110._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n episcop_n frater_fw-la basilii_fw-la magni_fw-la all_o we_o who_o be_v join_v to_o one_o body_n
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
counsel_n martyr_n so_o wide_o d._n bill_n mistake_v the_o place_n mâ—t._n 18._o perpet_n go_v vernm_fw-la c._n 4._o why_o only_o the_o near_a church_n have_v real_a hand_n in_o heal_a offence_n the_o difference_n between_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n in_o their_o fix_a congregation_n page_n 103._o mr._n h._n set_v not_o down_o m._n r._n his_o word_n perfect_o but_o often_o in_o half_n &_o scarce_o that_o as_o here_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n only_o to_o the_o assemble_a congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o also_o to_o they_o all_o several_o and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n m._n h._n pag._n 103_o 104._o though_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o m._n cotton_v grant_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o many_o congregation_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a &_o fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o congregation_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o militate_fw-la against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 104._o see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o court_n but_o pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v in_o private_a exercise_n and_o that_o from_o house_n to_o house_n pag._n 104_o 105._o sit_v in_o court_n give_v no_o new_a power_n of_o office_n to_o elder_n but_o they_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o in_o formal_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v all_o along_o in_o mr._n h._n thâ—â—_n if_o a_o elder_a put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n how_o wide_o mr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o logic_n the_o presbyterian_a elder_n determine_v of_o special_a action_n &_o person_n for_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v so_o give_v right_a to_o any_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o macedonia_n nor_o in_o bythinia_n in_o this_o flock_n and_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o without_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o special_a call_n of_o god_n pag._n 106_o 107._o the_o separate_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v in_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o in_o act_n and_o object_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o necessary_a see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o m._n h._n do_v no_o less_o separate_a rule_v &_o teach_v then_o presbyterian_o do_v one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o associate_n church_n and_o a_o fix_a elder_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o divers_a child_n pag._n 107_o 108._o pag._n 108_o 109._o a_o pastor_n fix_v to_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o writing_n preach_v to_o other_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o a_o pastor_n teach_v one_o congregation_n fix_o and_o rule_v in_o collegio_fw-la other_o associate_n churches_n be_v no_o prelate_n pag._n 100_o pag._n 110._o 111._o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o govern_v associate_a church_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o onerousness_n &_o labour_n in_o counsel_v unite_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o obligatition_n to_o brotherly_a help_n to_o my_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v as_o onerous_a as_o a_o obligation_n of_o teach_v the_o flock_n it_o do_v not_o tie_v i_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n positive_o to_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o warn_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v apostle_n be_v tâ—ed_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o pag._n 115_o 116._o pag._n 114_o 115._o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o use_v more_o mean_n for_o feed_v the_o single_a flâ—ck_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n unto_o then_o as_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o other_o church_n mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 117._o pag._n 117._o 118._o a_o commission_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v no_o new_a office_n but_o apower_v of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n pag._n 119_o 120._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n the_o vote_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n strengthen_v but_o hinder_v not_o right_a proceed_n except_o by_o accident_n due_a right_n p._n 335._o pag._n 120._o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n pag._n 121._o how_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o conttary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o always_o finem_fw-la operis_fw-la png._n 122._o how_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o associate_v elder_n par._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 122._o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n superior_a pag._n 114._o pag._n 123._o the_o classical_a elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 1_o c._n 19_o cypr._n epist._n 80._o bernar._n epist._n 80._o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o hieronymus_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 4_o &_o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o council_n antiochen_n c._n 14._o bernard_n in_o canti_fw-la ser_n 77._o &_o epist._n 82._o brightm_n in_o apol._n 3._o see_v archiep._n spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o edwar._n didoclav_n in_o altar_n damasceno_fw-la p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o fere_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministr_n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n august_n epist._n 19_o whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 30._o waldenses_n aut_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n histor._n bohem._n c._n 35._o thom._n walden_v doct._n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 60._o tom_fw-mi c._n 7._o reinold_n colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la haâ—t_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n synod_n at_o westminster_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o church_n of_o thâ—ssalonica_n of_o antioch_n presbyterian_a church_n steph._n cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la ibâ—_n consumpsissent_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n aliquandiu_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la lorin_n in_o loc._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la pâ—trus_n sed_fw-la pauâ—us_n aliique_fw-la apoli_n &_o apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la marloratus_n hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sacer_fw-la coetus_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la dâ—iro_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o observemus_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la paucis_fw-la fideâ—â—ous_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatis_fw-la convenire_fw-la ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la colligan_n ecclesiam_fw-la domâ—sticam_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la bâ—za_n in_o rom._n 16._o 5._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la ampla_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la calv._n ib._n horum_fw-la itaque_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitterent_fw-la that_o sundâ—y_a church_n send_v messenger_n prove_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n for_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n m._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 40._o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o synod_n without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o can_v warrant_v i_o to_o gain_v no_o trespass_v brethren_n in_o a_o church_n way_n but_o only_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châ—m_n n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o cotton_n keyes_n par._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect_n 3._o p._n 125._o the_o independence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v its_o affliction_n not_o its_o power_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o perfect_a operation_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o edification_n in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n pag._n 126._o the_o nonexistence_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v nothing_o to_o
ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la plerosque_fw-la châ—nanaeoâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertiâ—uisse_fw-la existimat_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o nu._n 75._o c._n 4._o ecce_fw-la docuisti_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecti_fw-la when_o job_n live_v even_o before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o moses_n see_v theodoret_n epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-la creatione_fw-la origen_n homil._n 4._o supper_n ezek._n euseb._n l._n 1._o demonst._n evang._n cap._n 3._o moses_n videtur_fw-la septimus_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la job_n quintus_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 16._o 15._o not_o the_o visible_a congregation_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o fatness_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o of_o which_o magus_n partake_v pag._n 45._o ch_n 2._o p._n 27._o non-regeneration_n exclude_v not_o man_n from_o church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o m._n h._n imagine_v mr._n r._n place_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o office_n officer_n seal_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p_o 45_o 46._o see_v mr._n robinson_n his_o error_n in_o this_o justific_n of_o separate_a pa._n 297._o these_o of_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v as_o visible_a a_o communion_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o visible_a a_o body_n as_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o same_o congregation_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n marry_v of_o member_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o be_v a_o scriptureless_a conceit_n mr._n robinson_n justificat_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 317._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o professor_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v membersof_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n &_o baptize_v and_o must_v reside_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n church-duty_n of_o warning_n teach_v comfort_a rebuke_v be_v by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n restrict_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n pag._n 47._o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v warrant_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_o mr._n h._n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n pag_n 47_o 48._o mr._n cawdreys_n review_n c._n 3._o p._n 104._o pag_n 48_o 49_o 50_o no_o covenant_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n tie_v any_o to_o christian_a duty_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o providential_a converse_v with_o they_o afford_v which_o be_v in_o sister-churche_n also_o how_o d._n bilson_n abuse_v the_o place_n mat._n 18._o see_v bilson_n the_o perfect_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n c._n 4_o p._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o mistake_v both_o our_o conclusion_n &_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o limiâ—…_n the_o gain_n of_o a_o trespass_v brother_n mat._n 28._o to_o the_o only_a one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n fix_o the_o unedifying_a and_o cruel_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believe_a merchant_n sojourner_n who_o be_v visible_a saint_n by_o the_o church_n engagement_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n part_v 1_o c._n 4._o pag._n 50._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o church-covenant_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n be_v nought_o and_o much_o against_o this_o will_n worship_n cawdery_n review_n c._n 104._o pag._n 106_o 107._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o pres._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 328_o 329._o mr._n john_n cotton_n his_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 3._o pag._n 17._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag_n 103_o and_o sect_n 2._o 16._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 103._o the_o text_n that_o call_v the_o church_n a_o city_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o congregational_a engagement_n the_o apostle_n note_v eph._n 4._o the_o catholic_a elect_n church_n as_o also_o heb._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n iii_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 53._o ibid._n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 82._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o theodoret._n electos_fw-la occumenius_n fideles_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n marlorat_n câ—â—lestem_fw-la ergo_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la extruenda_fw-la erat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la angelus_n fâ—niculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la exteâ—dit_fw-la piscat_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la luk._n 10._o english_a annotation_n diodati_n the_o universal_a church_n pareus_n com._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la electorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholican_n credimus_fw-la in_o symbol_n sed_fw-la a_o omnes_fw-la hebraei_n erant_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la electi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la accessisse_fw-la cajetan_n ecclesiaâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la immediatorum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la conscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la estius_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la corpori_fw-la comparat_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la calv._n particula_fw-la universalis_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credant_fw-la hoc_fw-la enick_n synecdochicè_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dicitur_fw-la â—i_fw-la namque_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la perveviunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o zanch._n in_o loc_n constat_fw-la oorpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ—ectis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membris_fw-la coagmentatis_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostras_fw-la ro._n bodiâ—â—_n à _fw-la trocheregia_fw-la vir_fw-la nobili_fw-la genere_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la com._n &_o praelection_n in_o eph._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o pag._n 511._o 512._o haec_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compactio_fw-la sive_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la bifariam_fw-la promovetur_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la nova_fw-la subinde_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la compagem_fw-la adsciscuntur_fw-la fide_fw-la donantur_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la insâ—â—i_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la tendit_fw-la pag._n 513._o donec_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la eccleâ—â—â—â—_n militantem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la mystici_fw-la compagam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la vocata_fw-la suâ—â—int_fw-la verâ—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illius_fw-la staturae_fw-la complementum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o loc._n minus_n videtur_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la divers_a sortis_fw-la nationis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o unâ—_n corpus_fw-la coeant_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n because_o visible_a be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o mr._n cotton_n key_n c._n 3._o 17._o way_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o martyr_n in_o loc._n cum_fw-la christiani_n dicantur_fw-la â—num_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la politicum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o arâ—anum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternamtendit_fw-la habetque_fw-la communia_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la dium_n christum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la &_o mortua_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o as_o mr._n h._n seldom_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v so_o not_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o member_n make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o church_n covenant_n the_o church-covenant_n destroy_v all_o church-communion_n vid._n chamier_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o loc_n come_v p._n 280._o what_o power_n one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n have_v over_o another_o mr._n cotton_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ch_n 6._o p._n 25._o for_o one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n to_o complain_v of_o another_o be_v no_o bind_v or_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n h._n say_v par._n 1._o pag._n 53_o 54._o presbyterial_a &_o congregational_a church_n in_o general_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o locality_n number_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a thing_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o p._n 47._o the_o implicit_a church-covenant_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n the_o way_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v